very_o powerful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o saw_n and_o hammer_n that_o do_v prepare_v and_o polish_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o build_n so_o that_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o to_o be_v deny_v these_o be_v even_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o deny_v salvation_n itself_o only_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v institute_v to_o procure_v salvation_n you_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n in_o these_o as_o the_o lutheran_n speak_v about_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n work_v salvation_n as_o physic_n do_v health_n by_o a_o natural_a causality_n no_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v to_o some_o people_n as_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistines_n because_o not_o use_v aright_o it_o become_v their_o further_a damnation_n 2._o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o but_o occasional_o promote_v as_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o their_o very_a sin_n these_o be_v occasiones_fw-la passivae_fw-la passive_a occasion_n mere_o sin_n because_o sin_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o deadly_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinable_a to_o salvation_n only_o the_o omnipotency_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n make_v the_o former_a sin_n the_o godly_a have_n commitred_a to_o be_v admirable_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o future_a sin_n thus_o paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n be_v overpowr_v to_o promote_v his_o salvation_n by_o make_v he_o more_o active_a even_o as_o one_o grief_n do_v cure_v another_o sometime_o or_o the_o burn_n of_o fire_n be_v take_v out_o by_o fire_n which_o make_v one_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o get_v good_a by_o his_o sin_n more_o than_o by_o his_o grace_n hence_o rom._n 8._o many_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o exclude_v sin_n themselves_o from_o that_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a the_o second_o occasional_a mean_n be_v affliction_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v active_a affliction_n occasion_n because_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v ordinable_a and_o actual_o by_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o such_o to_o salvation_n and_o because_o so_o elect_v every_o thing_n become_v instrumental_a to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o god_n govern_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o election_n will_v obtain_v and_o can_v be_v frustrate_v so_o that_o the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o grace_n do_v fall_v asleep_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v but_o this_o grace_n that_o keep_v thou_o do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v it_o fill_v the_o godly_a heart_n with_o when_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v afflict_v if_o i_o be_v comfort_v if_o i_o have_v mercy_n if_o i_o be_v without_o they_o if_o i_o live_v if_o i_o die_v i_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v carry_v on_o my_o salvation_n serm._n lvi_o of_o paul_n hope_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n these_o word_n bring_v in_o as_o some_o say_v be_v a_o parenthesis_n be_v by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n and_o mollify_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o paul_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v severe_o reprove_v they_o it_o obtain_v good_a success_n and_o procure_v some_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v make_v sorrowful_a thereby_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o although_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sound_a temper_n than_o former_o neither_o be_v paul_n affliction_n such_o matter_n of_o contempt_n as_o former_o yea_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n with_o he_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v paul_n use_v these_o encourage_n and_o soften_a passage_n to_o rebuke_n we_o must_v join_v meekness_n and_o love_n together_o the_o artificer_n can_v build_v his_o house_n with_o hard_a brick_n or_o stone_n he_o must_v have_v his_o soft_a mortar_n to_o cement_v they_o together_o rigidness_n to_o rigidness_n will_v neuer_o unite_v there_o must_v be_v yield_v as_o well_o as_o severity_n else_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v the_o word_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o paul_n charitable_a esteem_n and_o love_a apprehension_n of_o they_o though_o sometime_o he_o do_v rebuke_v they_o very_o sharp_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o you_o no_o epistle_n or_o writing_n will_v do_v you_o any_o good_a this_o may_v have_v more_o harden_v they_o in_o obstinacy_n yea_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o hopeful_o and_o confident_o of_o these_o corinthian_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o there_o discover_v the_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v oot_n much_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v say_v he_o i_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v you_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n again_o he_o repeat_v it_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n shall_v tempt_v you_o by_o these_o vehement_a and_o double_a affectionate_a expression_n you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n he_o be_v possess_v concern_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o confident_o about_o these_o corinthian_n our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v his_o hope_n he_o do_v often_o in_o other_o place_n name_v his_o persuasion_n heb._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n dwell_v in_o thou_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sylvanus_n call_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n do_v not_o there_o denote_v any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v about_o he_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o intend_v to_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o signify_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a judgement_n concern_v his_o faithfulness_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n or_o knowledge_n moral_a which_o paul_n have_v concern_v other_o man_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v know_v paul_n have_v a_o twofold_a hope_n a_o divine_a hope_n and_o a_o charitable_a or_o prudential_n hope_v which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o moral_a hope_n divine_a hope_n be_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o in_o every_o believer_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o only_o what_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o of_o divine_a hope_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o god_n also_o be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n so_o nether_a hope_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n of_o this_o divine_a be_v hope_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o say_v our_o hope_n in_o you_o be_v steadfast_a but_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o preposition_n be_v often_o change_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a hope_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v thus_o favourable_o of_o they_o paul_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o write_v to_o he_o can_v not_o infallible_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a only_o he_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v oâ—_n every_o particular_a and_o individual_a but_o collective_o for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o a_o body_n and_o a_o
confirm_v as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o he_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a this_o assure_v we_o to_o god_n for_o have_v this_o earnest_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o paul_n to_o triumph_v because_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n to_o condescend_v to_o we_o he_o know_v our_o temper_n and_o our_o temptation_n he_o see_v how_o one_o doubt_n arise_v up_o after_o another_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o perplex_v ourselves_o about_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n not_o for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o we_o this_o be_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a promise_n therefore_o the_o civilian_n define_v a_o earnest_a to_o be_v a_o real_a security_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v verbal_a or_o conventionall_a only_o god_n promise_n be_v enough_o to_o secure_v we_o but_o because_o we_o walk_v much_o according_a to_o sense_n therefore_o he_o do_v indulge_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o we_o while_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v already_o say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o certain_o if_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o experience_n the_o foretasting_a of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o refresh_a what_o be_v heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o earnest_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n itself_o second_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o worldly_a one_o because_o among_o justice_n man_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o commutative_a way_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a equality_n between_o the_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n and_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a contract_n a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o part_v of_o that_o payment_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a way_n of_o commerce_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o justice_n thus_o those_o who_o write_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o justitia_fw-la do_v under_o that_o treat_v de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la &_o hypothesis_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o earnest_n god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v no_o bargain_n here_o be_v no_o justice_n all_o be_v of_o freegrace_n god_n do_v bestow_v both_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o upon_o we_o free_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v alone_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a bounty_n and_o free-love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v both_o beget_v nourish_v and_o perfect_v by_o freegrace_n alone_o three_o there_o be_v another_o dissimilitude_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o himself_o give_v a_o earnest_n intend_v thereby_o a_o full_a payment_n for_o something_o he_o will_v have_v do_v thereby_o purpose_n to_o advantage_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o earnest_n but_o because_o he_o need_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o thereupon_o will_v profit_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v we_o not_o this_o earnest_n this_o grace_n no_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o he_o need_v we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v we_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o but_o why_o be_v this_o be_v this_o to_o advantage_n himself_o be_v it_o such_o purchase_n as_o when_o man_n buy_v house_n and_o land_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n no_o but_o only_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o the_o purchase_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n all_o be_v from_o his_o own_o munificence_n in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o he_o last_o here_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a one_o among_o man_n when_o lose_v the_o earnest_n be_v give_v yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o more_o often_o upon_o unjust_a ground_n a_o break_n of_o the_o bargain_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o earnest_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n so_o that_o the_o casuist_n dispute_v to_o who_o the_o earnest_n in_o conscience_n belong_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a thus_o because_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a a_o earnest_n be_v not_o such_o security_n that_o we_o may_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v their_o engagement_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a god_n that_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o this_o be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v yet_o we_o may_v we_o may_v abuse_v this_o earnest_n yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o all_o which_o the_o arminian_n plead_v it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v that_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v not_o only_a god_n to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o perceive_v by_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o treat_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n and_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n salvation_n and_o first_o hereby_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v and_o infallible_a purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n receive_v be_v a_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n that_o do_v deserve_v a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o these_o beginning_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o i_o i_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v my_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o single_o and_o bare_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o earnest_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o thus_o macarius_n also_o a_o holy_a writer_n from_o this_o similitude_n gather_v that_o such_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n homil._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o such_o who_o do_v find_v this_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n if_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o finish_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v whole_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n into_o the_o water_n what_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n if_o it_o do_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a security_n no_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o absolute_a security_n therefore_o that_o learned_a vossius_fw-la be_v
happiness_n as_o sanctification_n 4._o seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n how_o may_v this_o seal_n be_v stop_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o 2._o on_o our_o part_n 1._o by_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o careless_n walk_v 3._o self-confidence_n 4._o this_o seal_v do_v not_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n 5._o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o earnest_n be_v speak_v of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2._o eph._n 1._o 14._o how_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n differ_v 1._o a_o earnest_n assure_v both_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o a_o earnest_n be_v do_v in_o a_o communitative_a way_n of_o justice_n 3._o by_o a_o earnest_n a_o man_n intend_v to_o advantage_v himself_o 4._o a_o earnest_n be_v oft_o lose_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o god_n will_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 3._o that_o heaven_n shall_v as_o certain_o be_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o perseverance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v this_o nearness_n 3._o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n 4._o this_o certainty_n be_v either_o 1._o dogmatic_a or_o 2._o personal_n reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n can_v fall_v away_o 1._o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n 1._o whether_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n answ_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n answ_n how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v i_o vow_v it_o be_v so_o answ_n whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n answ_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v arg._n 1._o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o how_o we_o may_v swear_v lawful_o when_o we_o may_v swear_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n against_o swear_v motive_n against_o swear_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n against_o it_o 2._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o fear_v a_o oath_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o it_o have_v very_o great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o pollute_v a_o nation_n and_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v ministerial_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o holy_a prudence_n and_o commiseration_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a prudence_n 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o worldly_a policy_n 2._o zeal_n be_v not_o exclude_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o man-pleasing_a wherein_o holy_a prudence_n do_v consist_v 1._o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n 2._o in_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n 3._o in_o our_o discern_v of_o sin_n 4._o in_o the_o order_n of_o mean_n 5._o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o due_a praise_n 6._o in_o look_v to_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a that_o may_v come_v minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n 1._o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o not_o the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o dispense_n ordinance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v that_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o encourage_v a_o boundless_a question_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n 4_o here_o be_v not_o exclude_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o it_o 1._o all_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a power_n 2._o all_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n 3._o all_o magisterial_a power_n over_o conscience_n 4._o all_o wicked_a end_n the_o administration_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o minister_n be_v to_o help_v their_o joy_n who_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o help_v 3._o sharp_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o comfort_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o a_o awaken_v heart_n be_v much_o indispose_v to_o it_o 3._o because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o quicken_v to_o godliness_n the_o christian_n say_v relate_v only_a unto_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n two_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o work_v it_o in_o we_o god_n 2._o a_o divine_a testimony_n god_n word_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o no_o church-governors_n 2._o no_o civil_a governor_n 4._o faith_n admit_v of_o degree_n
in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a usefulness_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o various_a condition_n and_o then_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n first_o some_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n other_o again_o be_v of_o a_o more_o civil_a and_o sober_a life_n some_o have_v from_o their_o youth_n up_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n as_o joseph_n daniel_n obadiah_n and_o our_o timothy_n in_o the_o text._n other_o again_o have_v be_v very_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a as_o paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o god_n cut_v down_o sometime_o crooked_a tree_n and_o sometime_o straight_o and_o make_v his_o spiritual_a build_n of_o they_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o take_v sometime_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unspotted_a in_o their_o way_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n sometime_o in_o their_o constitution_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o choleric_a temper_n other_o again_o of_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o meek_a temper_n moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o fire_n and_o passion_n among_o the_o apostle_n john_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v but_o peter_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o zeal_n and_o sometime_o inordinate_a heat_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v off_o malchiu_n his_o ear_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o temperament_n some_o be_v more_o passionate_a choleric_a other_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a yet_o god_n he_o choose_v of_o all_o sort_n three_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o their_o external_o some_o be_v rich_a other_o poor_a some_o be_v great_a in_o place_n and_o office_n other_o be_v mean_a and_o inferior_n for_o although_o 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a have_v god_n choose_v yet_o some_o he_o have_v though_o not_o many_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o their_o calling_n great_o engage_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o act_v against_o christ_n yet_o even_o of_o such_o god_n have_v call_v some_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o processed_a enemre_n to_o christ_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o reforneution_n from_o popery_n although_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o friary_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o very_a alehouse_n and_o brothel-house_n yet_o luther_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o be_v monk_n yea_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o insanissimum_fw-la monachus_fw-la mad_a in_o dote_v upon_o popish_a opinion_n yet_o god_n convert_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o external_o of_o those_o that_o god_n call_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o vicinity_n and_o consanguinity_n god_n call_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a family_n a_o wicked_a generation_n a_o wicked_a place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o else_o scarce_o that_o mind_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a in_o caesar_n household_n there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v sometime_o you_o have_v a_o child_n convert_v when_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o god_n sometime_o again_o you_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n and_o all_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n conversion_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n some_o have_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o paul_n and_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n other_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o word_n some_o â—ave_n have_v more_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o convert_v they_o than_o other_o 2._o some_o have_v more_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a terror_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o as_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n than_o other_o thus_o paul_n he_o be_v great_o humble_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v low_a whereas_o matthew_n the_o publican_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v without_o such_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o heart_n marry_o magdalen_n likewise_o have_v great_a humiliation_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n else_o she_o can_v not_o have_v weep_v so_o abundant_o as_o to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n but_o we_o read_v of_o lydia_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n and_o discover_v not_o such_o commotion_n of_o soul_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n sometime_o in_o the_o continuance_n other_o be_v long_o in_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v many_o conflict_n sometime_o they_o be_v even_o enter_v the_o haven_n and_o then_o some_o violent_a storm_n drive_v they_o back_o again_o thus_o austin_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o trouble_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v many_o resolve_n and_o prayer_n against_o his_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o give_v back_o again_o and_o will_v procrastinate_v he_o will_v weep_v and_o pray_v but_o sin_n again_o till_o at_o last_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o vomit_n other_o again_o as_o many_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o and_o with_o all_o gladness_n receive_v christ_n last_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o occasion_n one_o affliction_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o such_o or_o such_o a_o correction_n upon_o they_o a_o wife_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o way_n wife_n yea_o a_o maid-servant_n be_v to_o naaman_n both_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n health_n likewise_o and_o thus_o for_o time_n likewise_o some_o be_v convert_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n yet_o in_o these_o thing_n all_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v invincible_o and_o irresistible_o in_o all_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o freewill_n make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o all_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o though_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n use_v these_o various_a dispensation_n to_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v convert_v it_o may_v be_v think_v some_o merit_n or_o desert_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o second_o hereby_o likewise_o god_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v any_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v such_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o for_o if_o so_o then_o only_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v convert_v last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o any_o rank_n shall_v despair_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n whether_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o be_v then_o most_o unlikely_a because_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o god_n keep_v then_o to_o one_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v every_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o make_v his_o conversion_n a_o measure_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v harsh_o of_o they_o now_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v himself_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n yet_o the_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n and_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n may_v be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o in_o these_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o shall_v mutual_o consider_v one_o another_o do_v god_n choose_v thou_o a_o meek_a mild_a man_n grudge_v not_o or_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v rough_a and_o of_o a_o more_o
as_o david_n when_o banish_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n lament_v it_o more_o than_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o land_n and_o native_a country_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n hence_o because_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v need_n hear_v of_o often_o for_o you_o must_v know_v you_o be_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n one_o absolute_a as_o a_o private_a and_o single_a person_n and_o so_o you_o have_v several_a duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o 2._o relative_n as_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o part_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o so_o there_o be_v choice_n and_o special_a duty_n your_o solemn_a church-duty_n such_o as_o hear_n pray_v and_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o private_a he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a member_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v of_o as_o in_o politic_n its_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la which_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n now_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a neglect_n and_o general_a fault_n in_o all_o our_o congregation_n we_o attend_v not_o to_o our_o church-duty_n to_o our_o church-communion_n what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o society_n as_o a_o spiritual_a company_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o neglect_v of_o the_o assembly_n those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a meeting_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v carnal_o merry_a and_o jolly_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o church-meeting_n nothing_o do_v so_o resemble_v heaven_n as_o the_o church_n assembly_n spiritual_o perform_v and_o to_o such_o meeting_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o assistance_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a description_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o efficient_a be_v god_n call_v by_o god_n and_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n this_o imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v their_o assembly_n so_o because_o of_o some_o humane_a authority_n gather_v they_o together_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o garden_n and_o a_o wilderness_n the_o one_o be_v natural_o so_o but_o the_o other_o be_v plant_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n nature_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o especial_o since_o man_n fall_n bring_v forth_o garden_n and_o choice_a flower_n but_o there_o be_v great_a art_n and_o culture_n require_v thereunto_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o themselves_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o opposite_n god_n make_v the_o one_o and_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o but_o sin_n and_o satan_n make_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n calvin_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o church_n make_v it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o its_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v heavenly_a thus_o you_o see_v to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o by_o our_o humane_a will_n and_o power_n as_o man_n make_v themselves_o city_n and_o corporation_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n that_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o terminus_fw-la from_o which_o we_o be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n wherein_o once_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n then_o when_o he_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v out_o from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o its_o fullness_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o abide_n therein_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o egyptian_n house_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o must_v necessary_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n ache_v and_o tremble_v at_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o degenerate_v into_o the_o world_n again_o look_v over_o the_o face_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o church_n be_v they_o not_o become_v the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o garden_n make_v a_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o lust_n the_o profaneness_n the_o ignorance_n the_o impiety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n like_o wise_a and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o say_v our_o congregation_n be_v no_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n stay_v among_o you_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o universalimpiety_n they_o see_v among_o we_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o also_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o clean_o swine_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n vulture_n as_o well_o as_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o we_o see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v god_n work_n to_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n again_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o a_o nettle_n or_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pluck_v up_o whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o may_v grow_v and_o never_o be_v meddle_v with_o serm_n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n we_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o have_v discuss_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o efficiency_n express_v in_o those_o word_n called_n of_o god_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v only_o there_o remain_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o of_o god_n call_v that_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n only_o or_o external_n and_o internal_a also_o or_o a_o effectual_a and_o ineffectual_a call_v for_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v hate_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o when_o he_o say_v call_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o active_o on_o god_n part_n as_o some_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o refuse_v and_o will_v also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o profess_v obedience_n but_o call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o on_o man_n part_n so_o that_o he_o give_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o god_n call_v there_o be_v a_o external_a reception_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a inward_a sanctification_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o they_o
who_o from_o his_o victory_n over_o they_o be_v call_v corinthiacus_n but_o augustus_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o place_n restore_v it_o and_o send_v a_o colony_n thither_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o act_n 18_o that_o they_o be_v then_o under_o a_o roman_a call_v gallio_n their_o proconsul_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n or_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n and_o because_o of_o the_o two_o havens_n there_o famous_a for_o traffic_n and_o thereby_o abound_v in_o all_o wealth_n and_o riches_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v notable_a for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n periander_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o cicero_n call_v it_o totius_fw-la graeciae_fw-la lumen_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v famous_a for_o wealth_n and_o riches_n especial_o their_o brass_n call_v corinthiacum_n be_v esteem_v better_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o which_o josephus_n speak_v sometime_o augustus_n do_v so_o delight_n in_o dish_n make_v of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v corinthiarius_fw-la their_o building_n also_o be_v very_o curious_a and_o glorious_a insomuch_o that_o tirinus_n quote_v out_o of_o vitruvius_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n to_o build_v house_n formâ_fw-la corinthiacâ_fw-la but_o last_o that_o which_o be_v common_o the_o consequent_a of_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v infamous_a for_o uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n where_o be_v a_o thousand_o maid_n beside_o other_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v prostitute_v which_o be_v account_v so_o glorious_a that_o thereby_o they_o can_v the_o better_o advance_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n here_o also_o they_o adore_v the_o heathenish_a god_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n call_v cothys_n insomuch_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidâ—â—_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v wanton_a to_o be_v lascivious_a to_o corinthize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v unchaste_a here_o demosthenes_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v that_o whore_n which_o demand_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o say_v tanti_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la einam_fw-la and_o because_o their_o abominable_a uncleanness_n be_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n therefore_o say_v some_o come_v that_o proverb_n non_fw-la cuivis_fw-la datur_fw-la adire_fw-la corinthum_n though_o suidas_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reach_v into_o the_o haven_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o after_o many_o be_v turn_v christian_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o this_o bodily_a filthiness_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o epistle_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrlous_o set_v himself_o against_o fornication_n as_o in_o this_o and_o here_o be_v that_o abominable_a uncleanness_n commit_v even_o among_o they_o while_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o heathen_n thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v a_o proud_a rich_a high_a and_o lascivious_a peple_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o act._n 18._o paul_n be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o stay_v there_o because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n and_o although_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o he_o spend_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v of_o people_n unto_o god_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o even_o among_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o unlikely_a people_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o may_v sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o monster_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effeminate_a and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v peccata_fw-la not_o peccatores_fw-la be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v now_o you_o be_v wash_v god_n then_o do_v sometime_o make_v blackmoor_n to_o become_v white_a and_o though_o man_n can_v yet_o he_o sometime_o do_v make_v fig_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o grape_n of_o thistle_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o truth_n in_o paul_n case_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v brief_a only_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n may_v build_v his_o house_n of_o such_o crooked_a timber_n and_o make_v his_o temple_n of_o such_o rough_a stone_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o both_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o arminian_n and_o papist_n but_o glad_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v see_v two_o way_n absolute_o and_o comparative_o absolute_o for_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v such_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v so_o utter_v unworthy_a that_o deserve_v all_o the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n god_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o must_v discover_v grace_n to_o be_v exceed_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o meete_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n god_n vouchsafe_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n what_o can_v be_v free_a than_o god_n love_n and_o his_o gift_n herein_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o congruity_n or_o fitness_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n again_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v free_a comparative_o for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v these_o corinthian_n and_o not_o athenian_n be_v the_o corinthian_n the_o only_a deserve_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o moral_a people_n than_o they_o yet_o to_o these_o and_o not_o to_o many_o other_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v be_v not_o that_o admirable_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n that_o if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n mat._n 11._o 21._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackeloth_n and_o ash_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o some_o who_o yet_o external_o at_o least_o will_v have_v demonstrate_v more_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v plentiful_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n then_o of_o god_n grace_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v admirable_a and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o austin_n say_v well_o neither_o be_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v commit_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o liberality_n there_o the_o free_a liberal_a man_n may_v give_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o discover_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o must_v it_o not_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o profane_a people_n to_o himself_o grace_n may_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v as_o pelagian_n do_v especial_o papist_n and_o arminian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gratia_fw-la except_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la therefore_o except_o we_o hold_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n or_o moral_o persuade_v the_o subject_n but_o invincible_o and_o irresistent_o determine_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o apply_v it_o so_o that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o the_o discriminate_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o give_v not_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o chief_a to_o grace_n but_o make_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a discriminate_a cause_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n convert_v both_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la and_o potentiae_fw-la that_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o be_v ethico-physical_a in_o bring_v of_o we_o home_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o moral_a argument_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o power_n and_o invincible_a efficacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a but_o grace_n make_v our_o will_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v by_o book_n and_o demonstration_n of_o author_n as_o it_o be_v from_o experience_n when_o god_n take_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v here_o any_o previous_a goodness_n be_v here_o any_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o docilitas_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o the_o remonstrants_n talk_n of_o so_o much_o no_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n
the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v the_o earth_n as_o such_o from_o their_o suppose_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o will_v fain_o set_v up_o this_o dagon_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o can_v perceive_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v indeed_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o prodigal_n have_v fare_v as_o delicious_o every_o day_n as_o dives_n he_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v his_o father_n house_n 2._o another_o indisposing_a thing_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o when_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o he_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n have_v also_o as_o low_a and_o slighty_a thought_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o high_a and_o great_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o be_v anatomize_v when_o once_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v than_o who_o do_v more_o long_o for_o and_o breathe_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o he_o 3._o a_o three_o indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a where_o there_o be_v not_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o thereby_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o also_o this_o have_v no_o precious_a acceptance_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v say_v christ_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v these_o tender_a contrite_a and_o hunger_a christian_n no_o marvel_n that_o you_o see_v so_o few_o cry_v out_o oh_o if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n if_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o matter_n any_o outward_a condition_n whatsoever_o such_o flower_n as_o these_o grow_v but_o in_o few_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o importunate_o desire_v and_o wrestle_v for_o in_o prayer_n because_o so_o few_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hear_v serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a without_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v who_o be_v those_o capable_a and_o fit_a subject_n that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v some_o more_o qualification_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o first_o such_o only_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o who_o have_v true_a inward_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o inherent_a grace_n yet_o these_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v together_o none_o can_v claim_v god_n grace_n and_o plead_v the_o merciful_a effect_n thereof_o but_o such_o who_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n within_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grace_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o and_o begin_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n but_o then_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v it_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v encourage_v to_o sin_n and_o embolden_v in_o evil_a way_n then_o we_o may_v true_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o indignation_n reject_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o grace_n no_o peace_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o anger_n the_o fury_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n hence_o exod._n 14._o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o god_n be_v pronounce_v gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v add_v who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a yet_o who_o can_v keep_v off_o these_o swine_n from_o run_v into_o this_o sweet_a garden_n let_v they_o live_v graceless_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o prefume_v god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v as_o that_o speak_v and_o although_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o present_a have_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n many_o temporal_a advantage_n yet_o the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o all_o this_o dives_n have_v great_a store_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n but_o need_v as_o much_o a_o crumb_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v as_o lazarus_n do_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n from_o his_o table_n therefore_o judge_v thy_o condition_n though_o overflow_a with_o many_o outward_a comfort_n no_o better_a than_o a_o hell_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v towards_o thou_o second_o those_o only_o be_v preparrd_v to_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o open_v of_o the_o window_n that_o let_v in_o this_o glorious_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o more_o fill_v with_o this_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o like_a oil_n run_v into_o all_o their_o wound_n because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o shut_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v sad_a obstruction_n unto_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a walk_v in_o a_o deject_a manner_n say_v with_o david_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a know_v god_n be_v as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o yea_o and_o as_o willing_a his_o grace_n shall_v overflow_v to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v unwise_a and_o froward_a thou_o do_v not_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_v these_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n know_v then_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n or_o save_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v all_o one_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o come_v whole_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o by_o that_o only_a and_o not_o work_v we_o do_v receive_v of_o this_o grace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o trouble_a and_o humble_a sinner_n be_v so_o longere_fw-la he_o come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o keep_v constant_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o till_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o the_o
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
that_o chastisement_n and_o wound_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o for_o what_o man_n consider_v his_o sinfulness_n his_o unworthiness_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o a_o laborious_a work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a and_o load_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o ease_n how_o many_o time_n ready_a to_o despair_v what_o constant_a qualm_n and_o swoon_v of_o soul_n how_o often_o with_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v reconciliation_n do_v not_o this_o proneness_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n be_v we_o with_o our_o tear_n or_o grace_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n than_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v incurable_a but_o christ_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o if_o peacemaker_n among_o man_n be_v bless_v how_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n five_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o peace_n by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o peace_n isai_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n as_o in_o the_o original_n full_a and_o universal_a peace_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o thus_o be_v keep_v by_o trust_v and_o stay_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n so_o isai_n 27._o 5._o god_n there_o invit_v man_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v a_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o take_v hold_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o this_o do_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o more_o with_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o see_v a_o tree_n wither_v in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n it_o be_v because_o it_o die_v at_o the_o root_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a abate_v in_o his_o peace_n in_o his_o joy_n in_o his_o consolation_n it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v weak_a within_o this_o be_v the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o serenity_n we_o enjoy_v six_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v conserve_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o our_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o this_o sun_n it_o will_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v the_o whole_a soul_n hence_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o wickedness_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o night_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o bid_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o be_v by_o add_v of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o hence_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n own_o child_n do_v so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a frame_n they_o be_v doubt_v and_o discourage_v often_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o hopeless_a often_o they_o be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n often_o for_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o dulness_n slothfulness_n they_o break_v their_o peace_n they_o interrupt_v this_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o oil_n always_o ready_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v oh_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n why_o be_o i_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a peace_n within_o i_o why_o do_v i_o find_v like_o rehekkah_n two_o struggle_v within_o i_o faith_n against_o diffidence_n joy_n against_o sadness_n hope_v against_o fear_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o my_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v this_o bless_a peace_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o godliness_n seven_o this_o peaceable_a calm_n and_o joyful_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—al_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n aught_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o great_a expression_n paul_n use_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v scarce_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n assurance_n and_o filial_a persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v now_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o tumult_n fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v toss_v from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n this_o joy_n unspeakable_a this_o evangelical_n persuasion_n and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o servant_n as_o opposite_a to_o child_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a contrary_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v more_o and_o more_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ephes_n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o brier_n now_o this_o gospel_n munition_n be_v the_o only_a defence_n against_o all_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n oh_o belove_a let_v we_o at_o last_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n but_o in_o a_o cheerful_a peaceful_a and_o gladsome_a conversation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o truth_n they_o will_v no_o more_o let_v in_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n into_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o till_o thou_o obtain_v this_o peaceable_a calm_a frame_n of_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o gospel-work_n in_o its_o full_a upon_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n also_o and_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n grow_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o this_o dispensation_n affect_v he_o the_o near_a in_o communion_n and_o lovely_a embracement_n by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o
use_v in_o his_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n itself_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n only_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n exercise_v shall_v cease_v all_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o fot_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o mediate_o by_o christ_n approach_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o immediate_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o here_o again_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o although_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v this_o glory_n and_o great_a name_n to_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o partly_o because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o eclipse_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o palpable_o discover_v this_o his_o greatness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pilate_n even_o before_o his_o suffering_n yea_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o certain_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o humane_a weakness_n as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n there_o be_v also_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o be_v vorstius_n his_o objection_n of_o any_o value_n that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n have_v not_o that_o wisdom_n require_v to_o govern_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v grow_v up_o into_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n for_o in_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n though_o these_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n while_o a_o child_n because_o even_o then_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o and_o indeed_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lordor_n king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n be_v absurd_a for_o kingly_a or_o lordly_a action_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v put_v forth_o such_o action_n certain_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o while_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o lordly_a power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n then_o be_v always_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n four_o this_o lordly_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v there_o say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o great_a dominion_n be_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 22._o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o administration_n christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o learned_a man_n say_v one_o man_n can_v be_v universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o qualification_n fit_a for_o to_o discharge_v that_o government_n yet_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v every_o thing_n to_o piece_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o power_n over_o they_o be_v whole_o coactive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n keep_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o vassal_n for_o his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o such_o glorious_a end_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o as_o those_o that_o build_v noah_n ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o it_o but_o to_o his_o church_n there_o he_o hold_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n submit_v to_o his_o order_n and_o law_n so_o he_o take_v special_a care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lay_v themselves_o down_o under_o his_o protection_n than_o under_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n more_o may_v be_v say_v doctrinal_o about_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o above_o all_o lord_n then_o what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o our_o faith_n under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o affection_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o posfess_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thou_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n conquer_a of_o corruption_n preservation_n under_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o do_v he_o want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o power_n especial_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o any_o work_n for_o he_o thou_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o man_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n thou_o doubte_v thy_o cause_n will_v sink_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o look_v upon_o earthly_a power_n as_o great_a than_o christ_n power_n be_v ever_o any_o temporal_a lord_n able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o than_o saint_n or_o be_v discourage_v under_o his_o work_n use_v 2._o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v joh._n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n you_o do_v well_o say_v christ_n but_o from_o that_o consideration_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n and_o certain_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o then_o be_v our_o honour_n our_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v not_o he_o impose_v what_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o church_n what_o law_n and_o order_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o please_v shall_v we_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n our_o tongue_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o thy_o confusion_n they_o that_o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v above_o they_o serm._n xxix_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o
evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o these_o impetuous_a lust_n be_v a_o burden_n so_o the_o deadness_n barrenness_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n oh_o often_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n on_o who_o no_o dew_n do_v fall_v like_o a_o parch_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a perplex_a thought_n god_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n when_o his_o heart_n afford_v none_o when_o all_o within_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n his_o complaint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o praise_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o three_o soul-tribulation_n may_v be_v from_o satan_n temptation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o fiery_a dart_n he_o have_v his_o buffet_n we_o see_v how_o fierce_o he_o assault_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o satan_n device_n he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o what_o horrid_a suggestion_n of_o blasphemy_n self-murder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a will_v not_o he_o assault_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o if_o god_n bind_v he_o not_o up_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o a_o roar_a lion_n what_o can_v a_o poor_a lamb_n do_v if_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o no_o more_o can_v the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n stand_v before_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o hellish_a darkness_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v its_o condition_n like_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o express_a sign_n and_o character_n of_o a_o castaway_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o think_v yet_o of_o this_o whales-bel_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n god_n do_v raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o comfort_v yea_o many_o time_n those_o have_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o have_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o this_o black_a night_n that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o more_o welcome_a last_o the_o souls-trouble_a may_v arise_v from_o the_o breach_n it_o have_v make_v by_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n after_o it_o have_v know_v god_n and_o these_o common_o do_v give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n to_o all_o our_o former_a comfort_n you_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psal_n 51._o when_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o some_o have_v think_v that_o david_n never_o have_v such_o comfort_n again_o as_o former_o certain_o the_o godly_a in_o such_o fall_v sin_n heinous_o because_o of_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o revolt_v from_o god_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n as_o if_o the_o prodigal_a son_n after_o he_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o feast_v with_o the_o fat_a calf_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o his_o husk_n again_o how_o intolerable_a will_v that_o have_v be_v well_o but_o for_o all_o this_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o gradual_a apostate_n and_o revolter_v be_v not_o without_o ground_n of_o comfort_n when_o true_o humble_v and_o debase_v before_o god_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v gracious_o jer._n 3._o 22._o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o see_v how_o this_o merciful_a offer_n be_v embrace_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n she_o plead_v her_o interest_n and_o right_a to_o god_n howsoever_o thus_o also_o god_n promise_v hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n so_o that_o although_o when_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o second_o time_n bruise_v when_o thou_o have_v be_v twice_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v such_o also_o peter_n speak_v of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v though_o he_o have_v great_o revolt_v from_o christ_n his_o master_n so_o that_o manna_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o wilderness_n also_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o trouble_n be_v outward_a and_o these_o be_v also_o innumerable_a act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o tribulation_n must_v expect_v like_o christ_n to_o be_v man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o now_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v comfort_n and_o in_o they_o all_o trouble_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o there_o be_v trouble_n such_o as_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o sin_n we_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o take_v away_o many_o outward_a mercy_n from_o we_o now_o because_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n have_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v all_o comfort_n we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o wine-cellar_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v abundant_o but_o it_o be_v my_o vile_a heart_n my_o proud_a heart_n my_o loose_a and_o negligent_a walk_v that_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o i_o and_o what_o comfort_n then_o can_v i_o expect_v from_o god_n but_o even_o in_o this_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o yet_o if_o humble_v under_o they_o and_o bewail_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n for_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o david_n psal_n 4._o have_v that_o overflow_a joy_n which_o he_o say_v god_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n more_o than_o all_o harvest_n joy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o very_o sad_a exigency_n pursue_v by_o his_o son_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o god_n threaten_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o behold_v all_o this_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affliction_n be_v alter_v they_o become_v paternal_a and_o medicinal_a chastisement_n they_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o testimony_n thereof_o for_o so_o heb._n 12._o and_o rev._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v god_n make_v as_o the_o physician_n a_o excellent_a antidote_n of_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n and_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o sin_n become_v great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o very_a thankfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v not_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o we_o but_o the_o good_a appear_v as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v then_o god_n give_v we_o comfort_v with_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o yet_o flow_v over_o witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o go_v away_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o martyr_n also_o have_v more_o joy_n in_o their_o trouble_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o it_o be_v of_o those_o tribulation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o indeed_o some_o philosopher_n have_v assay_v upon_o such_o a_o comfort_n as_o epicurus_n say_v if_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v burn_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n he_o will_v say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la &_o add_v i_o nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hurt_n i_o but_o these_o be_v book_n say_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o endure_v misery_n for_o their_o sect_n as_o christian_n have_v do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n have_v the_o scripture_n any_o high_a ground_n than_o philosophy_n philosophy_n be_v call_v animi_fw-la medicina_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n of_o they_o so_o they_o have_v different_a principle_n to_o comfort_n for_o there_o be_v no_o theme_n treat_v on_o more_o by_o they_o than_o this_o only_o some_o principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o some_o
like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o so_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o other_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o pour_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o people_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v like_o the_o wise_a physician_n do_v not_o give_v the_o strong_a physic_n that_o may_v be_v to_o expel_v the_o disease_n but_o look_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o patient_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v at_o first_o in_o his_o noonday_n light_n weak_a eye_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v thereat_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o those_o high_a observance_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n at_o first_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o luk._n 5._o 27._o he_o use_v that_o notable_a similitude_n how_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o the_o bottle_n break_v there_o be_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o auditor_n paul_n say_v 1_o gor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a and_o indeed_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o degree_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 12._o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o the_o nurse_n chew_v her_o meat_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o give_v it_o whole_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o doctor_n to_o his_o auditor_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o also_o god_n do_v in_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o frail_a thou_o be_v if_o this_o suffering_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o thou_o it_o will_v bruise_v thou_o to_o piece_n or_o if_o it_o lay_v long_o on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o off_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o four_o day_n will_v consume_v thou_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a above_o your_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o affliction_n but_o if_o left_a to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o maid_n to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o any_o danger_n make_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o swear_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o strength_n which_o christ_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o any_o temptation_n come_v so_o your_o strength_n also_o be_v supply_v and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n make_v we_o stand_v upright_o so_o long_o the_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v we_o but_o when_o we_o bow_v and_o yield_v to_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o miscarry_v as_o a_o pillar_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o will_v bear_v any_o weight_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bow_v or_o grow_v crooked_a and_o slope_v than_o it_o present_o fall_v we_o have_v then_o here_o a_o text_n full_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o every_o affliction_n every_o suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v thou_o with_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a explication_n of_o this_o isa_n 20._o 28._o where_o under_o a_o parabolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n the_o lesser_a grain_n not_o require_v such_o weight_n as_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o affliction_n some_o be_v more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v more_o strong_a physic_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o disease_n the_o cart_n wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n a_o rod_n will_v serve_v to_o beat_v they_o out_o a_o word_n will_v do_v more_o to_o some_o than_o a_o blow_n to_o other_o second_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o overflow_v do_v superabound_a his_o mercy_n do_v overflow_v the_o lord_n always_o give_v full_o heap_v measure_n overflow_a in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v a_o overplus_n there_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o luther_n say_v celum_fw-la &_o gehenna_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v the_o riches_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o first_o we_o confider_v christ_n comparative_o with_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o adam_n but_o exceed_v he_o transcend_v he_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 5._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o divine_a collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o head_n when_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o adam_n how_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o convey_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o all_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o make_v a_o how_o much_o more_o still_o on_o christ_n side_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o and_o verse_n 17._o if_o by_o one_o death_n reign_v upon_o many_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o nation_n to_o god_n like_o a_o drop_n or_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o do_v it_o abundant_o with_o a_o how_o much_o more_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o grace_n just_o equal_a and_o no_o more_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v overflow_v even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o eye_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v hence_o the_o prophet_n compare_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o heaven_n comparative_o with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o punctum_fw-la to_o it_o thus_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n too_o narrow_a for_o we_o or_o that_o will_v just_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o necessity_n thus_o christ_n call_v to_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o i._o to_o drink_v of_o his_o wine_n abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o his_o people_n night_n have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o abundance_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o abundance_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o overflow_a fountain_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o consolation_n likewise_o hence_o some_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o more_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o die_v by_o joy_n especial_o when_o sudden_a as_o well_o as_o by_o grief_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a that_o he_o not_o just_o only_a proportion_n his_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o make_v they_o to_o exceed_v and_o desert_n first_o because_o god_n in_o these_o administration_n do_v chief_o regard_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o greatness_n not_o our_o desert_n now_o because_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n therefore_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a
mercy_n his_o comfort_n be_v great_a comfort_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o yet_o it_o beseem_v god_n glory_n and_o greatness_n to_o give_v such_o wonder_v not_o then_o at_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v have_v even_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o from_o what_o fountain_n they_o flow_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n for_o his_o people_n and_o than_o you_o will_v say_v our_o cruse_n be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o oil_n he_o can_v create_v for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v this_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n lord_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o great_a god_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o give_v great_a comfort_n as_o little_a comfort_n god_n can_v as_o easy_o give_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o drop_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v comfort_n abound_v where_o suffering_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n god_n out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n promise_n will_v give_v any_o support_n at_o all_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v double_v and_o treble_a his_o consolation_n as_o need_n require_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o school_n sicutse_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la now_o then_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o support_v under_o suffering_n so_o also_o as_o these_o do_v abound_v his_o comfort_n must_v abound_v otherwise_o his_o people_n will_v be_v overcome_v by_o their_o temptation_n which_o be_v against_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o heat_n will_v not_o warm_v cold_a water_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v more_o intense_a so_o neither_o will_v comfort_v simple_o unless_o make_v more_o and_o increase_v serve_v against_o grievous_a affliction_n a_o ordinary_a boat_n will_v not_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n when_o that_o deluge_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v this_o support_n this_o joy_n thou_o have_v now_o will_v not_o serve_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v thou_o with_o great_a trial_n the_o widow_n food_n of_o sarepta_n may_v have_v serve_v she_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o when_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o no_o supply_n can_v be_v have_v than_o her_o stock_n will_v quick_o be_v spend_v therefore_o urge_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o bring_v i_o in_o a_o wilderness_n thou_o will_v provide_v manna_n for_o i_o by_o what_o reason_n thou_o give_v i_o any_o comfort_n give_v man_n i_o more_o now_o that_o my_o suffering_n be_v more_o three_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o increase_v the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o affliction_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pity_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o cistern_n receive_v from_o this_o fountain_n for_o such_o be_v the_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o beast_n that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o burden_n on_o it_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o put_v it_o to_o more_o labour_n he_o give_v it_o more_o meat_n to_o strengthen_v it_o now_o shall_v man_n do_v thus_o to_o his_o beast_n and_o not_o god_n to_o his_o child_n so_o the_o artificer_n the_o refiner_n of_o gold_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o let_v it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n long_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o prepare_v it_o to_o excellent_a use_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n use_v such_o wisdom_n to_o his_o people_n when_o in_o affliction_n which_o be_v call_v their_o fire_n to_o try_v they_o last_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v proportionable_a comfort_n in_o suffering_n his_o glorious_a obtain_v end_n will_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o bring_v these_o upon_o we_o for_o these_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o and_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o more_o than_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o mere_o to_o conquer_v affliction_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o there_o be_v no_o conqueror_n but_o have_v some_o loss_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n lose_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v advantage_v every_o way_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o so_o that_o as_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n thus_o also_o their_o support_n and_o consolation_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n shall_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o deficient_a in_o his_o work_n then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n if_o then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yea_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a delight_n and_o facility_n to_o its_o work_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n god_n will_v provide_v that_o all_o thy_o suffering_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o you_o may_v say_v have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n always_o such_o overflowing_n object_n of_o comfort_n be_v they_o not_o many_o time_n afflict_v without_o and_o destitute_a within_o we_o have_v answer_v this_o heretofore_o inform_v that_o job_n yea_o christ_n himself_o answ_n have_v suffering_n without_o and_o suffering_n within_o their_o affliction_n do_v abound_v but_o their_o joy_n do_v not_o we_o distinguish_v and_o explicate_v that_o case_n only_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o god_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n may_v leave_v a_o suffer_a gift_n people_n without_o consolation_n because_o than_o they_o be_v omit_v as_o first_o god_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v deny_v thou_o comfort_n to_o teach_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n this_o cool_a wind_n blow_v when_o he_o please_v we_o may_v think_v that_o comfort_n be_v our_o desert_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n we_o be_v trouble_v but_o god_n will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a thou_o have_v but_o do_v thy_o duty_n god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o these_o cordial_n know_v it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n thou_o have_v not_o merit_v they_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o second_o do_v god_n deny_v thou_o thy_o desire_a comfort_n consider_v whether_o thy_o pure_a sin_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o although_o thou_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o unbelief_n much_o impatience_n much_o frowardness_n have_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o these_o misty_a fog_n will_v obscure_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o favour_n god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o comfort_n but_o thou_o be_v indispose_v thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v any_o melodious_a sound_n three_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v god_n delay_v and_o put_v off_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o do_v come_v thus_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v prayer_n present_o that_o when_o the_o mercy_n do_v come_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v christ_n delay_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o mercy_n may_v be_v acknowdge_v the_o great_a when_o paul_n and_o his_o passanger_n for_o a_o great_a while_n have_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o make_v they_o rejoice_v the_o more_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v it_o four_o do_v god_n deny_v thou_o comfort_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o thy_o obedience_n be_v pure_a whether_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o though_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o wage_n comfort_n be_v for_o our_o refreshment_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o we_o like_o child_n can_v live_v without_o these_o breast_n now_o if_o deny_v these_o though_o we_o have_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o thou_o show_v thyself_o upright_o indeed_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v to_o consolation_n more_o than_o duty_n to_o regard_v comfort_n more_o than_o obedience_n now_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o repine_v i_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o righteousness_n or_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o
and_o more_o grace_n grace_n will_v have_v more_o glory_n in_o these_o trial_n and_o heavenly_a conflict_n their_o faith_n their_o patience_n their_o crucify_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o enhance_v as_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a send_v forth_o juice_n and_o sweetness_n as_o fragrant_a herb_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n the_o frankincense_n need_v fire_n to_o make_v it_o more_o refresh_v in_o the_o race_n a_o man_n put_v forth_o his_o swiftness_n in_o the_o fight_n fortitude_n and_o valour_n be_v more_o manifest_v natural_a exercise_n increase_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o do_v spiritual_a the_o health_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o these_o affliction_n heat_v thy_o soul_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o they_o be_v before_o see_v they_o make_v thy_o five_o to_o gain_v ten_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o salvation_n be_v exalt_v by_o they_o last_o our_o salvation_n be_v advance_v by_o these_o suffering_n because_o of_o the_o such_o glorious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o some_o indeed_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n or_o no_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v that_o those_o star_n in_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o certain_o those_o that_o suffer_v more_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n insomuch_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v from_o revel_n 20._o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o martyr_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v so_o great_o reward_v how_o much_o more_o many_o drop_n of_o their_o own_o warm_a blood_n do_v not_o then_o repine_v under_o temporal_a loss_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o spiritual_o here_o and_o will_v be_v eternal_o hereafter_o serm._n liii_o affliction_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o patience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o affliction_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v the_o second_o part_n considerable_a in_o this_o amplification_n of_o the_o divine_a advantage_n and_o heavenly_a profit_n we_o have_v by_o affliction_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o salvation_n be_v promote_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o endure_a or_o in_o patience_n under_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o suffering_n for_o murderer_n suffer_v robber_n suffer_v but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o yet_o further_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a patient_a and_o meek_a deportment_n in_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o they_o suffer_v with_o grudge_v and_o repine_v think_v god_n be_v a_o severe_a master_n who_o impose_v such_o hard_a task_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n neither_o be_v salvation_n advance_v hereby_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v sometime_o tolerantia_fw-la endure_v and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o matth._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 12._o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v patientia_fw-la patience_n thus_o luk._n 21._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o take_v by_o some_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n so_o that_o be_v explain_v heb._n 12._o 1_o let_v we_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o patience_n we_o render_v it_o or_o rather_o with_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o or_o be_v weary_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n although_o therefore_o many_o other_o grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o go_v through_o affliction_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v exalt_v thereby_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n instance_v impatience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o suffering_n not_o bare_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n do_v conducen_n salvation_n to_o our_o salvation_n without_o patience_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o damnation_n be_v further_v by_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o groan_v under_o so_o that_o patience_n be_v like_o the_o salt_n to_o season_v this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a if_o we_o struggle_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n complain_v plain_a and_o murmur_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o hardship_n this_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n which_o argue_v voluntariness_n and_o readiness_n and_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o holy_a obedience_n must_v accompany_v this_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n luk._n 9_o 23._o yea_o it_o be_v add_v he_o must_v take_v it_o up_o daily_o imply_v that_o though_o this_o cross_n be_v put_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v from_o week_n to_o week_n from_o year_n to_o year_n thou_o must_v not_o repine_v but_o take_v it_o up_o daily_o you_o must_v not_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o philistines_n heifer_n do_v the_o ark_n low_v as_o they_o go_v for_o their_o young_a one_o where_o patience_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o quiet_a meek_a and_o ready_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o even_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o will_v of_o god_n be_v partly_o to_o suffer_v most_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n contranitency_n then_o and_o contrapugnancy_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v tribulation_n upon_o we_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o soulsaving_a benefit_n we_o may_v have_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o every_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n arise_v necessary_o from_o nature_n within_o we_o which_o desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o by_o this_o we_o will_v deprecate_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n be_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o conditional_a manner_n pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o then_o with_o their_o absolute_a will_n they_o do_v submit_v and_o say_v not_o our_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a expression_n john_n 21._o 18._o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n peter_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n he_o say_v another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o not_o that_o peter_n suffer_v against_o his_o will_n absolute_o not_o that_o he_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conditional_a will_n nature_n of_o itself_o will_v have_v desire_v rather_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o this_o patience_n patience_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o will_v come_v in_o more_o express_o and_o explicit_o some_o where_o else_o 1._o therefore_o take_v we_o notice_n that_o although_o humane_a philosopher_n by_o their_o several_a sect_n do_v great_o oppose_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o commend_v of_o patience_n indeed_o aristotle_n do_v not_o reckon_v patience_n nor_o humility_n among_o the_o moral_a virtue_n but_o the_o stoic_n especial_o they_o do_v so_o commend_v patience_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n turn_v into_o a_o mere_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o unnatural_a dedolency_n but_o no_o philosophical_a patience_n not_o that_o of_o anaxarchus_n who_o cry_v out_o so_o stout_o to_o the_o tyrant_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bray_v and_o pounce_v to_o death_n tune_v tune_v anaxarchum_fw-la non_fw-la tundis_fw-la or_o of_o other_o so_o great_o applaud_v by_o humane_a writer_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a patience_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o concomitant_n as_o may_v be_v show_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v at_o this_o time_n this_o particular_a be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o what_o may_v be_v natural_a or_o
observable_a in_o the_o corinthian_n repentance_n down_o that_o they_o repair_v and_o set_v up_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v collapse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 5._o he_o do_v rejoice_v to_o behold_v their_o order_n so_o may_v he_o here_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o severe_o tax_v they_o for_o want_v of_o church-discipline_n that_o they_o neglect_v good_a order_n there_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n suffer_v among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o because_o of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o free_a the_o church_n from_o that_o contagion_n therefore_o with_o many_o argument_n he_o press_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o to_o execute_v church-discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o which_o according_o they_o do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o too_o much_o austerity_n from_o their_o lax_n indulgence_n and_o connivance_n at_o sin_n to_o too_o much_o severity_n against_o a_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n now_o deep_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n when_o therefore_o paul_n see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o disorder_n in_o their_o church_n no_o zeal_n against_o sinner_n no_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n to_o be_v so_o great_o change_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n this_o may_v well_o provoke_v he_o to_o say_v his_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v be_v about_o church-order_n for_o we_o see_v sound_a doctrine_n be_v soon_o receive_v into_o any_o church_n than_o holy_a discipline_n there_o be_v but_o few_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v about_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v ready_a thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o such_o a_o pious_a endeavour_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 2._o be_v commend_v because_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o exonerate_v itself_o of_o burdensome_a humour_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a guide_n in_o the_o church_n be_v great_o quench_v concern_v such_o who_o be_v refractory_a and_o adversary_n to_o that_o holy_a order_n which_o will_v deliver_v the_o congregation_n from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n abide_v there_o the_o very_a heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o will_v admit_v no_o profane_a sinner_n to_o their_o heathenish_a rite_n witness_v that_o know_a acclamation_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la the_o priest_n also_o about_o to_o sacrifice_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o and_o answer_n be_v retuen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o honest_a man_n origen_n also_o justify_v the_o christian_a discipline_n that_o do_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o communion_n profane_a person_n instance_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o pythagorean_n who_o when_o any_o of_o their_o company_n have_v fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n they_o eject_v he_o and_o send_v a_o coffin_n to_o he_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n yea_o the_o socinian_o though_o blaspheme_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n will_v condemn_v such_o carnal_a gospeler_n for_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n they_o use_v against_o the_o evangelical_n reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o holy_a order_n against_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o discipline_n if_o then_o heathen_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n have_v be_v zealous_a for_o purity_n about_o their_o religious_a rite_n how_o hopeless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v rather_o with_o the_o gadarens_n have_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o swinish_a lust_n three_o last_o paul_n hope_n be_v therefore_o steadfast_a concern_v the_o corinthian_n christ_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o christ_n friend_n be_v try_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n when_o thou_o can_v cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n then_o christ_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o dear_a comfort_n for_o my_o sake_n when_o under_o persecution_n for_o christ_n name_n thou_o can_v rejoice_v and_o not_o as_o bonaventure_n express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o cartwheel_n which_o while_o it_o bear_v its_o burden_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a noise_n christ_n have_v both_o his_o summer_n and_o his_o winter_n for_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o garden_n habet_fw-la lilia_n sua_fw-la &_o rosas_fw-la svas_fw-la her_o lily_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o her_o rose_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n now_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v matth._n 10._o 37_o 38._o take_v up_o his_o cross_n for_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o the_o former_a these_o do_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o his_o flock_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o be_v both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o operantis_fw-la as_o than_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o true_a pastor_n what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o thy_o ignorance_n dissoluteness_n and_o such_o damnable_a way_n be_v the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o such_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o our_o fear_n of_o thou_o our_o grief_n about_o thou_o be_v continual_a serm._n lvii_o of_o our_o partake_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n enjoy_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o declaration_n or_o specification_n wherein_o or_o wherefore_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o steadfast_a concern_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o paul_n and_o contemn_v he_o for_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n endeavour_v the_o apostle_n hope_v be_v steadfast_a as_o you_o hear_v not_o like_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o sometime_o have_v which_o be_v mutable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o abab_n under_o some_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o under_o some_o exquisite_a agony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o impiety_n so_o that_o we_o have_v some_o budding_n of_o hope_n concern_v they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o dash_v all_o and_o disappoint_v all_o expectation_n by_o their_o apostasy_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n hope_v concern_v these_o he_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o guess_v or_o opinionate_v by_o slight_a conjecture_n but_o know_v it_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o tenderness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v break_v out_o into_o enmity_n and_o make_v man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n while_o they_o destroy_v you_o three_o then_o we_o regard_v religion_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o we_o make_v church_n party_n in_o it_o when_o we_o promote_v faction_n and_o division_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o and_o nothing_o incline_v more_o to_o opposition_n and_o contention_n than_o such_o a_o frame_n upon_o man_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n another_o for_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o vers_fw-la 4._o again_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v man_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a and_o holy_a principle_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o foment_n difference_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o to_o admire_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o discover_v much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v person_n capellus_fw-la histor_n a._n m._n 3168._o sometime_o delight_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o principality_n as_o hegemon_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o denote_v victory_n as_o nicolaus_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o as_o declare_v glory_n as_o polycletus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o such_o a_o carnal_a ambition_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o make_v christian_n set_v up_o and_o admire_a man_n person_n look_v after_o gift_n which_o bring_v applause_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n now_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o carnal_o affect_v they_o do_v continual_o throw_v ball_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o babylon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o jerusalem_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 16._o of_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n it_o be_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o make_v they_o advance_v this_o and_o that_o man_n against_o other_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o divisionsis_fw-la appear_v jam._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o viz._n to_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n as_o also_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a though_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o zeal_n and_o think_v they_o be_v active_a for_o god_n glory_n yet_o it_o be_v sensual_a and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o large_o the_o apostle_n expatiate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o world_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o it_o and_o from_o that_o exhortation_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o so_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o pen_n also_o to_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o make_v the_o pen_n to_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n that_o none_o can_v tame_v take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o mind_v religion_n only_o to_o make_v party_n and_o different_a way_n therein_o for_o this_o will_n at_o last_o break_v into_o a_o open_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_o godly_a four_o then_o we_o look_v after_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n when_o we_o make_v use_v learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o only_o to_o show_v our_o part_n or_o learning_n when_o we_o earnest_o contend_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o from_o these_o some_o do_v swerve_v by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o pure_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v into_o vain_a dispute_n and_o quarrel_n so_o 2_o tim._n 6._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n rail_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o he_o add_v their_o character_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a heart_n no_o good_a conscience_n all_o be_v to_o advantage_n themselves_o by_o it_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o any_o sordid_a or_o worldly_a manner_n yet_o if_o thy_o pride_n the_o loftiness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o advance_v and_o thou_o do_v not_o mind_n religion_n to_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o godliness_n but_o to_o have_v man_n admire_v thy_o gift_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o thy_o ability_n thy_o heart_n be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n when_o oppose_v therein_o thy_o wit_n thy_o part_n thy_o applause_n thou_o may_v make_v thy_o great_a diana_n and_o oppose_v all_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o goddess_n last_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o out_o whosoever_o do_v motive_n not_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a pure_a motive_n this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o titular_a and_o a_o false_a christian_a and_o so_o can_v but_o when_o occasion_n serve_v manifest_v his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a division_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o david_n house_n and_o saul_n though_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n together_o yet_o because_o one_o have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a life_n of_o grace_n within_o have_v no_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o mortification_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n let_v his_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unconverted_a man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o high_a a_o office_n never_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o serve_v christ_n for_o loaf_n some_o insincere_a and_o insufficient_a motive_n or_o other_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v his_o shrine_n that_o he_o live_v by_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v try_v in_o one_o instance_n where_o his_o heart_n be_v great_o affect_v viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o exceed_o sorrowful_a thus_o when_o any_o such_o empty_a nominal_a christian_n be_v put_v upon_o such_o duty_n and_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v go_v away_o not_o it_o may_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v but_o great_o enrage_v and_o disquiet_v this_o will_v be_v like_o the_o jealousie-water_n to_o discover_v the_o adulteress_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pronounce_v of_o shibboleth_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o whole_a truth_n be_v from_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v it_o come_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o change_v the_o whole_a man_n all_o old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v either_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v to_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o water_n no_o wonder_n if_o then_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v
that_o happy_o may_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o medicine_n high_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v account_v martyr_n he_o be_v martyr_n in_o lecto_fw-la who_o die_v of_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o disease_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v use_v magical_a help_n to_o be_v cure_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o father_n there_o be_v that_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v now_o also_o too_o much_o use_v by_o many_o ungodly_a wretch_n by_o go_v to_o wiseman_n and_o wizard_n in_o their_o disease_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o superstitious_a remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o ancient_n do_v burn_v like_o fire_n against_o such_o unjustifiable_a way_n so_o do_v they_o high_o commend_v the_o patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o such_o who_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v heal_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o holy_a martyrdom_n i_o bring_v this_o not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o confusion_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o intend_v that_o whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suggest_v yet_o faith_n and_o grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n go_v through_o any_o trouble_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n last_o the_o flesh_n within_o a_o man_n do_v only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a yea_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v every_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n affliction_n no_o christ_n no_o grace_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o that_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n make_v they_o like_o those_o who_o by_o continual_a and_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v their_o apprehension_n disturb_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o put_v this_o hyperbole_n upon_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o for_o although_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o paul_n at_o another_o time_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o here_o you_o see_v he_o account_v nothing_o too_o great_a for_o he_o nothing_o above_o his_o strength_n again_o at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n look_v only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a it_o make_v a_o man_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o displease_a part_n in_o the_o affliction_n whereas_o faith_n will_v show_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a part_n also_o the_o flesh_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o possess_a person_n he_o keep_v the_o demoniac_a always_o in_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n about_o sad_a object_n thus_o that_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n detain_v we_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o desolate_a and_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o any_o thing_n through_o water_n it_o seem_v as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o will_v out_o of_o water_n so_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n appear_v double_a or_o treble_a to_o what_o it_o be_v whereas_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o lay_v all_o thing_n together_o lay_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a together_o regard_v the_o flower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thistle_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v about_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o be_v under_o burden_n which_o like_o that_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n chap._n 3._o 6_o 7._o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n exact_o himself_o to_o study_v and_o know_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o first_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o distinction_n he_o will_v quick_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n speak_v within_o he_o after_o that_o disquiet_v manner_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v herein_o that_o so_o many_o tender_a heart_n be_v discourage_v and_o hopeless_a under_o their_o trouble_n for_o they_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o breath_n in_o they_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o carnal_a froward_a and_o impetuous_a rise_n of_o heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o give_v both_o ear_n like_o a_o unwise_a judge_n to_o one_o party_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v one_o for_o the_o other_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o can_v say_v hear_v what_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o thou_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v large_o discover_v this_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o he_o yet_o do_v never_o give_v the_o flesh_n the_o total_a predominancy_n over_o he_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o vers_n 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v his_o whole_a self_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o even_o my_o flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mend_v i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o godly_a soul_n then_o in_o all_o its_o exercise_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n do_v not_o say_v thy_o whole_a self_n be_v carnal_a because_o part_n be_v say_v not_o all_o the_o field_n be_v weed_n because_o some_o be_v in_o it_o second_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o satan_n we_o who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o these_o trouble_a water_n for_o what_o will_v he_o work_v out_o of_o all_o these_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o press_v thou_o to_o despair_v to_o judge_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o to_o say_v as_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o indeed_o do_v hot_o pursue_v it_o say_v be_v not_o such_o thought_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o such_o motion_n work_v in_o thou_o can_v thou_o deny_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a soul_n answer_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o such_o foul_a stir_n of_o heart_n be_v within_o i_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o i_o be_o all_o over_o carnal_a i_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a absolute_o and_o complete_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n only_o it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o also_o find_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o avoid_v satan_n though_o thou_o may_v bruise_v my_o heel_n yet_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n serm._n lxiii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o paul_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n as_o likewise_o how_o neither_o natural_a nor_o moral_a strength_n can_v carry_v we_o through_o trouble_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o above_o strength_n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v above_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n observe_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burden_n may_v be_v exceed_o heavy_a yet_o to_o some_o mighty_a man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 3._o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n gaza_n with_o the_o post_n and_o bar_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n here_o be_v a_o burden_n out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o samson_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a samson_n for_o that_o heavenly_a might_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o a_o trouble_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hyperbolical_o weighty_a but_o also_o above_o his_o strength_n paul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o stand_v under_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o
and_o so_o worship_v now_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o or_o creature_n be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o object_n we_o set_v up_o another_o thing_n in_o god_n room_n thy_o part_n be_v thy_o god_n thy_o grace_n thy_o christ_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o saviour_n thou_o give_v that_o to_o thy_o tear_n which_o alone_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o often_o proclaim_v his_o jealousy_n in_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n will_v he_o not_o also_o about_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o command_n but_o to_o love_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o trust_n because_o in_o he_o be_v infallible_a verity_n and_o truth_n truth_n of_o be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o truth_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o his_o word_n again_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o manifest_v his_o freeness_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a they_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v never_o help_v they_o last_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v eternal_a unchangeable_a omnipotent_a then_o may_v thou_o put_v trust_n in_o that_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n respective_o to_o god_n be_v less_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n one_o way_n or_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n able_a to_o turn_v thy_o condition_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n as_o jer._n 17._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_n trust_v in_o man_n god_n delight_v to_o blast_v all_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hope_v in_o so_o that_o common_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o by_o god_n remove_v of_o it_o or_o what_o we_o will_v rest_v upon_o too_o much_o by_o deny_v we_o such_o help_n and_o comfort_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o with_o jonah_n get_v under_o a_o gourd_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n but_o god_n cause_v a_o worm_n to_o devour_v it_o how_o unwise_a be_v thou_o then_o by_o rest_v thy_o soul_n upon_o any_o comfort_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n then_o to_o make_v god_n break_v it_o under_o thy_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o aegyptiane_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o god_n turn_v they_o all_o into_o blood_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v make_v thy_o confidence_n thy_o sorrow_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v receive_v which_o jonah_n preach_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o those_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v purpose_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o observe_v of_o and_o trust_v in_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n thou_o have_v utter_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o even_o as_o god_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n jerem._n 2._o 37._o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o egypt_n with_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o thus_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o confidence_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o nature_n object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o in_o god_n we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o medicinal_a effect_n of_o the_o grent_a trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o describe_v for_o we_o have_v the_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n remove_v which_o be_v ourselves_o and_o the_o proper_a adequate_a and_o only_a object_n thereof_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o whence_o observe_v trust_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n so_o neither_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o beside_o he_o because_o this_o text_n be_v so_o proper_a i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o about_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v of_o such_o great_a practical_a concernment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o difficult_o and_o rare_o exercise_v than_o this_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n but_o little_a spiritual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n overlook_v all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o may_v according_o exercise_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o every_o god_n moment_n every_o time_n we_o breathe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o consider_v that_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n alone_o not_o regard_v or_o look_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n unless_o he_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o god_n for_o to_o trust_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n make_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o accomplish_v by_o our_o strength_n whereas_o then_o you_o have_v many_o people_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o trust_v in_o god_n you_o must_v know_v that_o such_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o peter_n body_n can_v not_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n without_o sink_v because_o of_o the_o natural_a weight_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n support_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n look_v high_a than_o mean_n than_o instrument_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lift_v thy_o soul_n up_o yea_o because_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n consist_v of_o a_o sensible_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n most_o affect_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n to_o work_v one_o grace_n than_o another_o because_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a opposition_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o some_o duty_n more_o than_o another_o we_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o be_v just_a liberal_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yea_o many_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n than_o this_o no_o wonder_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v none_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v grace_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n for_o as_o none_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n but_o such_o so_o none_o have_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o such_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o have_v the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o when_o all_o prop_n be_v remove_v then_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o secure_o and_o quiet_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o external_a abundance_n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o gracious_a heart_n therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o do_v but_o delude_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o he_o trust_v in_o but_o his_o wealth_n his_o power_n some_o refuge_n or_o other_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v he_o live_v upon_o high_a principle_n hence_o we_o have_v that_o place_n thrice_o mention_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v trust_v there_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o our_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 10._o 38._o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o just_a man_n then_o and_o the_o sanctify_a man_n alone_o who_o can_v live_v by_o trust_v on_o god_n only_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n that_o it_o press_v down_o and_o make_v a_o man_n creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n now_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o do_v
trust_n and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o their_o arrogance_n and_o their_o false_a presumption_n such_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v for_o suffer_v in_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o resolve_v and_o pertinacious_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o if_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n though_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v the_o superstructure_n such_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 3._o presumption_n be_v palpable_o discover_v from_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o sever_a the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v common_o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o presumption_n end_n that_o it_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v necessary_o conjoin_v together_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n maxim_n which_o can_v never_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n here_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o do_v not_o man_n general_o presume_v as_o if_o that_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v true_a otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n about_o other_o thing_n aside_o and_o see_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v be_v wealthy_a and_o damn_a i_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o damn_v but_o i_o can_v be_v gracious_a and_o damn_a yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o make_v this_o his_o study_n and_o inquisition_n of_o soul_n whether_o this_o necessary_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o 4._o this_o presumption_n be_v still_o the_o more_o palpable_a and_o gross_a when_o man_n do_v not_o mean_n only_o divide_v between_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o the_o end_n but_o use_v false_a and_o contrary_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n never_o reform_v of_o it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o mad_a presumption_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v by_o brimstone_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n upon_o thy_o house_n god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o work_v his_o glorious_a end_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v contrary_a but_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n argue_v thou_o be_v bewitch_v with_o thy_o lust_n repent_v for_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n last_o this_o presumption_n do_v powerful_o but_o subtle_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n deny_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o think_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o hope_v for_o therefore_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v man_n to_o presume_v when_o they_o define_v their_o spes_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la è_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la partim_fw-la è_fw-la meritis_fw-la proveniens_fw-la so_o that_o pure_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o popish_a principle_n but_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o law_n and_o under_o this_o head_n all_o those_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n be_v comprehend_v who_o think_v that_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n must_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o mercy_n upon_o they_o a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o as_o appear_z by_o moses_n his_o prohibition_n of_o it_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o do_v presume_v as_o well_o as_o the_o publican_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n the_o second_o opposite_a on_o the_o contrary_n be_v despair_n indeed_o all_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n distrust_n do_v gradual_o and_o in_o part_n oppose_v this_o excellent_a grace_n but_o despair_n do_v full_o and_o total_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o these_o cause_n 1._o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n god_n 2._o high_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o these_o common_o go_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n whole_o distrustful_a first_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v as_o that_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v sudden_o provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v represent_v his_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o power_n so_o often_o because_o all_o the_o distrustful_a thought_n we_o have_v do_v arise_v because_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n zech._n 8._o 6._o when_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v god_n as_o also_o that_o full_a affirmation_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a yea_o nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o easy_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o diffide_v or_o despair_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o man_n again_o low_a thought_n about_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n do_v god_n compel_v to_o despair_v my_o thought_n as_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v exceed_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v my_o way_n your_o way_n say_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o narrow_a apprehension_n also_o about_o the_o dignity_n merit_n and_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o manhood_n make_v we_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o torment_a fear_n christ_n arise_v in_o thou_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v attentive_a meditation_n on_o this_o infinite_a subject_n that_o make_v paul_n so_o triumph_v and_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o egyptian_a sin_n be_v easy_o drown_v in_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o despair_n and_o total_a distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o preposterous_a sin_n and_o irregular_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n without_o repentance_n without_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a humiliation_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o scripture-doctrine_n but_o then_o every_o contrite_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o heavenly_a art_n require_v in_o this_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o we_o so_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o to_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o fly_v from_o christ_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n that_o no_o consolation_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o this_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o run_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o if_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n will_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o vouchsafe_v other_o light_n that_o inform_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o wilderness_n not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n by_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n but_o immediate_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n of_o conscience_n do_v great_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n here_o three_o you_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
and_o carnal_a interest_n not_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o crafty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o pride_n and_o swell_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n glory_v in_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n without_o any_o fleshly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sinful_a policy_n god_n truth_n do_v not_o need_v man_n lie_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o want_v for_o its_o propagation_n the_o craft_n and_o fraud_n of_o ungodly_a policy_n howsoever_o politician_n take_v up_o many_o rule_n about_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o with_o plato_n to_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o physic_n to_o a_o disease_a body_n yet_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v only_o by_o such_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o christ_n compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o sheep_n not_o to_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a wisdom_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o a_o offensive_a or_o a_o deceitful_a way_n of_o walk_v that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v frequent_o disclaim_v it_o especial_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o false_a way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n as_o gerhard_n observe_v cathol_a confess_v parte_fw-la prim_fw-la media_fw-la violentiae_fw-la and_o media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o violence_n may_v be_v either_o in_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o in_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a church_n imposition_n which_o late_a the_o apostle_n do_v also_o renounce_v vers_fw-la 24._o both_o which_o way_n the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v notorious_a in_o and_o there_o be_v media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la way_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n use_v subtle_a and_o unjustifiable_a way_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o religious_a design_n now_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v extol_v though_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n herein_o but_o walk_v by_o scripture-rule_n for_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n not_o man_n policy_n give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o latter_a we_o be_v to_o treat_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n for_o three_o reason_n it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o charge_v the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a defender_n thereof_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v themselves_o that_o they_o drive_v on_o politic_a design_n under_o religious_a pretence_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o austin_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n these_o judge_n of_o other_o by_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v only_o seek_v their_o own_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o advancement_n hence_o we_o see_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o diligent_a to_o remove_v this_o charge_n from_o he_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o john_n 8._o 50._o so_o john_n 7._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o the_o popish_a party_n charge_n lie_v and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v all_o politic_a and_o crafty_a way_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n among_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v make_v this_o one_o that_o religion_n say_v he_o which_o use_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o propagate_v itself_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o major_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a truth_n true_a religion_n be_v only_o advance_v by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whereas_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o lie_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o then_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a in_o this_o way_n from_o they_o first_o come_v that_o expression_n of_o piae_fw-la fraud_n apply_v by_o some_o to_o indulgence_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v revel_v 17._o 5._o upon_o her_o forehead_n write_v mystery_n she_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o like_o solomon_n do_v wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o vow_n pretend_v religion_n when_o she_o have_v be_v act_v her_o lewdness_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v the_o guide_v therein_o with_o policy_n and_o deceitfulness_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o watch_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o atheistical_a politic_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o matter_n not_o any_o further_a than_o their_o advantage_n be_v serve_v thereby_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o awaken_v betimes_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v be_v because_o all_o pretender_n it_o to_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sincere_a none_o will_v own_v and_o justify_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n to_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o the_o jesuit_n they_o go_v high_a this_o way_n when_o they_o defend_v mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v equivocation_n prudens_fw-la defensio_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o valentia_n these_o be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a and_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v think_v very_o free_a from_o all_o such_o carnal_a policy_n and_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o conc._n 9_o deâ—probitate_a doct_n eccles_n inveigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n although_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o lie_n nun_n satius_fw-la esset_fw-la millies_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la mentiri_fw-la be_v it_o not_o better_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n silent_a then_o once_o to_o lie_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o you_o will_v think_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a sermon_n report_v forge_v lie_v against_o eminent_a man_n continue_v the_o same_o bitterness_n in_o conc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o deceivable_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v seduce_v spirit_n yea_o and_o a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v so_o abominable_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o where_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o their_o false_a church_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o blackmoor_n skin_n and_o charge_v that_o crime_n upon_o those_o church_n who_o depart_v from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o this_o cozen_n deceive_a way_n be_v charge_v mutual_o by_o all_o party_n upon_o one_o another_o with_o what_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n do_v it_o behoove_v those_o to_o walk_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o save_v one_o not_o to_o save_v but_o rather_o destroy_v other_o he_o do_v not_o sinful_o comply_v with_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o do_v prudent_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n weakness_n not_o defile_v himself_o thereby_o that_o to_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d they_o out_o of_o their_o weakness_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o paul_n be_v the_o success_n he_o have_v ministry_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v many_o miracle_n to_o cure_v many_o disease_a body_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o eye_n or_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o man_n whensoever_o therefore_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o any_o place_n this_o be_v god_n work_v not_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o for_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o think_v his_o part_n his_o gift_n his_o learning_n his_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a preach_n shall_v bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n yet_o his_o success_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n only_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o paul_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n contemptiblenesse_n overcome_v the_o grecian_n wisdom_n and_o excellency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o do_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v our_o study_n our_o labour_n our_o ministerial_a employment_n have_v success_n to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o part_n and_o study_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v such_o expression_n such_o move_a compassionate_a exhortation_n such_o quick_a and_o penetrate_a argument_n will_v make_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o look_v up_o to_o god_n grace_n more_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withwithdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o thy_o study_n and_o ministerial_a labour_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o when_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o root_v it_o out_o as_o a_o bitter_a plant_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o weak_a have_v neither_o outward_a greatness_n or_o earthly_a policy_n to_o maintain_v they_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n though_o it_o have_v no_o pilot_n to_o guide_v it_o because_o god_n take_v care_n of_o it_o serm._n xcvii_o of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v itself_o which_o be_v this_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v express_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o or_o the_o life_n and_o constant_a customary_a practice_n of_o man_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o it_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v our_o conversation_n unless_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o every_o where_o so_o but_o for_o further_a aggravation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o fit_n but_o not_o constant_o he_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o every_o action_n and_o all_o time_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o change_v not_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o company_n no_o condition_n no_o temptation_n shall_v make_v they_o change_v that_o holy_a way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o hence_o also_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o we_o have_v it_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a conversation_n signify_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n powerful_o believe_v will_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o every_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o varinus_n make_v the_o synonimous_a word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v our_o perpetual_a exercise_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 23._o 1._o as_o also_o philip._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philip._n 3._o 20._o be_v observe_v to_o signify_v rather_o our_o freedom_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v as_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o privilege_n be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o indeed_o do_v also_o by_o consequence_n denote_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o second_o word_n expressive_a be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o at_o one_o place_n or_o in_o some_o company_n only_o that_o paul_n do_v thus_o sincere_o behave_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v locum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la he_o may_v change_v his_o place_n and_o his_o company_n but_o never_o his_o godly_a life_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n gather_v his_o comfort_n not_o from_o some_o particular_a action_n do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o place_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o constant_a deportment_n of_o himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o some_o good_a action_n do_v at_o some_o time_n as_o the_o comfort_n universal_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o do_v bring_v solid_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v godly_a who_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o fit_n while_o under_o some_o danger_n while_o some_o sudden_a pang_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o these_o particular_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o thou_o have_v pray_v sometime_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v smite_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o quick_o have_v these_o pass_v over_o again_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o daily_a exercise_n the_o harmony_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o godly_a there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o man_n who_o in_o some_o straits_n and_o imminent_a danger_n have_v appear_v penitent_a and_o reform_a but_o all_o have_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n in_o some_o extremity_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o desire_v moses_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v not_o ahab_n under_o god_n judgement_n humble_a himself_o in_o sackcloth_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o israel_n that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o afterward_o will_v return_v to_o their_o proper_a course_n again_o psalm_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n these_o word_n declare_v much_o activity_n and_o solicitude_n in_o they_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o become_v reconcile_v with_o god_n but_o than_o what_o follow_v they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o before_o at_o vers_n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o we_o live_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o do_v obtain_v this_o life_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o and_o then_o partly_o because_o our_o life_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v objective_o propound_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o finisher_n and_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n conversation_n godly_a that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o sudden_a motion_n or_o transitory_a work_n but_o his_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o some_o particular_a good_a action_n at_o some_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o narrow_a but_o a_o broad_a way_n now_o in_o this_o description_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o metaphysical_a or_o punctual_a decision_n of_o how_o many_o action_n go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o number_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v one_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v his_o conversation_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o moral_o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n brief_o therefore_o to_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o first_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o grace_n if_o man_n be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a by_o external_a motive_n because_o they_o have_v godly_a parent_n godly_a magistrate_n godly_a governonr_n as_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o uncle_n live_v this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n within_o but_o outward_a motive_n prevail_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o as_o they_o ebb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v there_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n in_o his_o practice_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominancy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n must_v be_v his_o treasure_n he_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o christ_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thus_o principal_o fix_v on_o he_o when_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o love_v do_v suggest_v itself_o than_o they_o leave_v christ_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v matth._n 13._o in_o those_o hearer_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o then_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o fall_v off_o than_o these_o seem_a vine_n become_v thorn_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n grace_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v within_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v by_o outward_a exercise_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o conversation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o these_o there_o must_v then_o be_v these_o stream_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n within_o last_o to_o our_o conversation_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n motive_n that_o we_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o loaf_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la he_o that_o do_v a_o godly_a duty_n because_o godly_a will_v do_v all_o godly_a duty_n as_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o burn_v natural_o it_o burn_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o a_o christian_a because_o carry_v out_o pure_o and_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v own_v they_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n that_o which_o be_v godliness_n at_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o company_n be_v godliness_n in_o another_o only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v along_o one_o caution_n lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v by_o common_a infirmity_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o for_o a_o season_n through_o prevail_a temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n conversation_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o peter_n conversation_n may_v be_v godly_a though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o that_o infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n fall_v into_o through_o urge_v temptation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n wicked_a when_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v customary_o and_o habitual_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o every_o swoon_n or_o faint_a be_v not_o death_n yet_o such_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o will_v as_o tree_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o flourish_v when_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n seem_v only_o a_o idea_n like_o tully_n orator_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o profitable_a uses_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o truth_n it_o and_o first_o of_o instruction_n who_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o their_o life_n and_o 1._o such_o who_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o and_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a danger_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o conversation_n do_v you_o ever_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o exigency_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v ever_o be_v sincere_a the_o socinian_o be_v too_o rigid_a deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o this_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n austin_n and_o other_o put_v it_o great_o to_o the_o doubt_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dico_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o conversation_n holy_a when_o in_o all_o condition_n rich_a or_o poor_a sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o do_v diligent_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o some_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nation_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o thou_o because_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v with_o be_v religious_a or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v godliness_n be_v own_v with_o credit_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v as_o they_o do_v talk_v as_o they_o talk_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n paul_n be_v godly_a in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n lot_z be_v righteous_a in_o wicked_a sodom_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o tree_n in_o one_o country_n they_o bring_v pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n but_o if_o transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n poisonous_a and_o destructive_a so_o he_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v for_o godliness_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o laugh_v and_o deride_v it_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n 3._o neither_o
can_v such_o pretend_v to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n who_o only_o with_o herod_n do_v sometime_o glad_o or_o with_o saul_n obey_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o rebel_n in_o other_o if_o it_o be_v godliness_n for_o godliness_n sake_n than_o thou_o will_v zealous_o set_v upon_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n great_a as_o well_o as_o little_a self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o more_o grateful_a and_o please_a yea_o the_o more_o godliness_n still_o the_o more_o desire_n and_o delight_n after_o it_o if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o precious_a what_o will_v more_o plentiful_a drink_n of_o it_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o godly_a thus_o far_o jam_fw-la bind_v to_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o look_v to_o godliness_n in_o your_o conversation_n it_o lie_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o heart_n in_o duty_n in_o profession_n by_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v adorn_v by_o this_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o this_o many_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o behold_v thy_o pure_a holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n have_v deep_a root_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v make_v palpable_a and_o visible_a in_o operation_n it_o be_v by_o these_o fruit_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o tree_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v applaud_v as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a gift_n and_o part_n will_v be_v exalt_v as_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o conversation_n to_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n herein_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o intention_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o alone_o make_v regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o crucify_v he_o another_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o a_o multitude_n do_v leave_v their_o own_o town_n and_o house_n outward_o show_v much_o affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o carnal_a motive_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v john_n 6._o 26._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n bus_fw-la because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v satisfy_v very_o very_o this_o sacred_a asseveration_n christ_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v because_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o perceive_v this_o carnal_a frame_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o express_v it_o the_o more_o vehement_o thus_o austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n vix_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la jesus_n be_v scarce_o seek_v for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o conversation_n serm._n xcviii_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n how_o it_o render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o close_a and_o last_v particular_a of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o the_o former_a particular_n do_v declare_v his_o conversation_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o universal_o without_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o time_n person_n or_o place_n so_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o affect_v the_o corinthian_n the_o more_o who_o listen_v too_o much_o to_o false_a apostle_n from_o his_o peculiar_a conversation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o paul_n be_v less_o sincere_a or_o less_o faithful_a in_o other_o place_n but_o only_o there_o be_v more_o outward_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o then_o to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v denote_v the_o abundance_n and_o overflow_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o comparative_a may_v be_v take_v both_o intensive_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o compassion_n full_a of_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o they_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o under_o more_o temptation_n as_o also_o extensive_o there_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o render_v among_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n show_v the_o phrase_n use_v so_o out_o of_o demosthenes_n other_o render_v it_o towards_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o the_o like_a be_v also_o apply_v to_o titus_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o this_o great_a abundance_n of_o paul_n sincere_a conversation_n be_v see_v to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o to_o other_o expositor_n give_v in_o several_a particular_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o follow_v he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o they_o here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n now_o concern_v this_o fact_n of_o paul_n receive_v no_o maintenance_n from_o these_o corinthian_n though_o he_o do_v from_o other_o and_o plead_v he_o may_v also_o by_o right_a take_v off_o they_o allege_v the_o plain_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a controversy_n the_o former_a be_v start_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o hence_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v as_o they_o say_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o late_a be_v from_o other_o who_o from_o hence_o decry_v the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o paul_n to_o continue_v in_o some_o vocation_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o family_n with_o but_o because_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v only_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v profess_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v refer_v it_o till_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o other_o they_o understand_v this_o great_a abundance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o you_o may_v read_v that_o act._n 18._o 10_o 11._o paul_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o his_o apostolical_a office_n require_v of_o he_o the_o visit_n of_o other_o church_n and_o plant_v also_o the_o gospel_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v they_o have_v therefore_o time_n enough_o to_o see_v his_o whole_a deportment_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fraudulent_a impostor_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o seek_v himself_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o great_a success_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o in_o and_o with_o his_o ministry_n for_o so_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o vision_n he_o have_v there_o act._n 18._o 9_o 10_o be_v not_o afraid_a paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n that_o paul_n ministry_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n among_o a_o people_n so_o proud_a so_o rich_a so_o glory_v in_o part_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n last_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o express_v to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o yea_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v thus_o affectionate_o carry_v out_o towards_o they_o more_o than_o other_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n they_o be_v in_o by_o false_a apostle_n these_o come_v with_o entice_a word_n pretend_v much_o love_n and_o also_o observe_v strict_o every_o
if_o thou_o find_v that_o one_o sermon_n pass_v away_o after_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o thy_o soul_n thereby_o but_o why_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a edification_n in_o how_o many_o be_v not_o the_o groundwork_n of_o conversion_n lay_v how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o second_o benefit_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v rhe_n first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o they_o two_o great_a thing_n be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o to_o regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o lay_v thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o blind_a eye_n and_o open_v thy_o deaf_a ear_n but_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o spiritual_a estate_n know_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o progress_n herein_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n cry_v out_o then_o and_o say_v lord_n not_o the_o first_o time_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o yet_o all_o my_o life_n long_o make_v i_o to_o partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n serm._n cviii_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o whole_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o manner_n how_o paul_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o they_o which_o be_v first_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o upon_o a_o short_a abide_n there_o then_o again_o to_o come_v back_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o long_a continuance_n with_o they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o this_o of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o so_o long_a a_o residence_n of_o paul_n there_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o our_o holy_a apostle_n have_v his_o whole_a heart_n carry_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v order_v his_o journey_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o place_n according_a as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v it_o so_o that_o when_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o travail_n and_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v his_o several_a journey_n in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o look_v upon_o carnal_a advantage_n but_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n which_o commentator_n be_v exercise_v with_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o see_v they_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o here_o he_o say_v he_o will_v though_o afterward_o he_o will_v come_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o his_o purpose_n some_o as_o aquinas_n and_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o text_n be_v either_o make_v in_o a_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v or_o send_v by_o a_o messenger_n to_o they_o and_o that_o afterward_o paul_n for_o urge_v reason_n do_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o though_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o first_o hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n though_o we_o have_v but_o two_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v they_o grant_v many_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o some_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n none_o be_v perish_v and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o atheistical_a argument_n at_o least_o it_o will_v gratify_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n will_v be_v a_o star_n bright_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n other_o there_o be_v that_o grant_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o they_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sometime_o they_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o humane_a consideration_n but_o prudential_a and_o rational_a yet_o in_o the_o event_n be_v overrule_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o purpose_v by_o some_o new_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v blame_v no_o not_o in_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la mutâ—re_fw-la consilium_fw-la new_a emergency_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o foresee_v may_v cause_v new_a resolution_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o paul_n do_v whole_o change_v his_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v they_o so_o calumniate_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v yet_o musculus_fw-la do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v some_o practical_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n from_o this_o text_n and_o from_o the_o general_a scope_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o travail_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v like_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o race_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o of_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o god_n themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o be_v not_o paul_n admirable_a in_o this_o see_v how_o he_o take_v one_o journey_n upon_o another_o travail_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v both_o godly_a christian_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a whithersoever_o he_o come_v all_o his_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o christian_n relation_n and_o herein_o these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o there_o be_v none_o though_o in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n but_o have_v several_a improve_v talent_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o know_a parable_n of_o the_o talent_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n some_o have_v five_o and_o some_o have_v ten_o and_o other_o but_o one_o or_o two_o yet_o none_o be_v to_o sit_v idle_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 25._o 24._o the_o instance_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v make_v in_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n we_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v go_v worse_o with_o those_o who_o have_v more_o talent_n they_o be_v under_o many_o obligation_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o improve_v all_o do_v not_o euperience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o relation_n and_o several_a trust_v commit_v to_o he_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o yet_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n he_o only_o be_v
at_o all_o of_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a argument_n rom._n 11._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n also_o luther_n comment_n in_o genes_n make_v this_o proper_o simony_n when_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o the_o work_v we_o do_v and_o thereupon_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la est_fw-la simoniacus_fw-la now_o how_o necessary_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v by_o every_o humble_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n how_o difficult_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a gold_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n with_o much_o labour_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n they_o pour_v into_o wound_a heart_n in_o what_o a_o wilderness_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v till_o he_o have_v this_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v he_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v be_v obtain_v till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n how_o slavish_a how_o servile_a be_v he_o till_o he_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o god_n child_n especial_o while_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o any_o time_n under_o deserlion_n and_o black_a fear_n about_o their_o estate_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n many_o a_o heavy_a temptation_n many_o a_o heart-breaking_a doubt_n will_v be_v overcome_v be_v thou_o once_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n thou_o must_v know_v nothing_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v either_o fulfil_v in_o he_o he_o or_o fullfil_v by_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o division_n so_o some_o do_v different_o understand_v the_o text._n for_o there_o be_v interpreter_n that_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n all_o the_o promise_n viz._n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a in_o he_o ut_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o than_o other_o they_o say_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o new_a also_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o he_o because_o through_o his_o worth_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o he_o ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o causâ_fw-la meritoriâ_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o kind_n they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v to_o support_v our_o assent_v faith_n the_o other_o our_o siducial_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o that_o person_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v he_o be_v genes_n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n afterward_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v industrious_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o galat._n 3._o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v fullfil_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o shiloh_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v all_o yea_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v true_o say_v behold_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n behold_v abraham_n seed_n behold_v david_n king_n jacob_n shiloh_n daniel_n messiah_n yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o be_v just_o call_v the_o five_o evangelist_n because_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v all_o his_o promise_n concern_v he_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o also_o chap._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n but_o chief_o chap._n 53._o where_o at_o large_a his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o these_o be_v make_v evident_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o all_o the_o levitical_a administration_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o scape-goat_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o which_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n against_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n christ_n cavil_v that_o those_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v expect_v another_o messiah_n neither_o do_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o this_o truth_n stay_v there_o but_o when_o it_o have_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n than_o it_o further_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o repose_v of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n and_o king_n as_o our_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o then_o the_o other_o which_o flow_v from_o this_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n be_v confirm_v they_o have_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o he_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o promise_n make_v neither_o without_o he_o can_v they_o have_v be_v accomplish_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n there_o can_v christ_n neither_o have_v be_v the_o existency_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v but_o loath_a sinner_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o punish_v every_o such_o offender_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n cause_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o neither_o a_o gracious_a promise_n can_v come_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o it_o till_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o justice_n be_v atone_v and_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o all_o gospel-promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o he_o because_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n promise_v can_v never_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o without_o christ_n mediation_n there_o can_v not_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o any_o blessing_n communicate_v to_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n interpose_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la not_o complexum_fw-la be_v objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a the_o promise_n or_o proposition_n be_v only_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la christ_n or_o the_o matter_n promise_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o all_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n as_o without_o who_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o efficacy_n at_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n they_o all_o subsist_v by_o his_o power_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o arm_n they_o will_v all_o fall_n
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o